abundance_n of_o lie_n while_o the_o writer_n indulge_v his_o own_o passion_n and_o set_v down_o not_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o in_o their_o life_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o piecâ—_n of_o piety_n to_o tell_v lie_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o true_a be_v reject_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o false_a this_o say_n of_o vives_n melchior_n canus_n a_o man_n high_o 6._o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n recite_v and_o approve_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v more_o severe_o write_v by_o laertius_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o suetonius_n have_v with_o more_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o caesar_n than_o the_o catholic_n have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o wilful_a falsefy_v either_o only_a to_o deceive_v or_o to_o gain_v by_o it_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v sordid_a and_o the_o other_o pernicious_a and_o he_o produce_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o number_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n or_o of_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la but_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o their_o most_o grave_a writer_n in_o report_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n have_v follow_v uncertain_a report_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o which_o they_o either_o give_v great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o or_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o find_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o believe_v these_o miracle_n but_o to_o be_v fond_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o have_v report_v some_o sign_n and_o miracle_n not_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o believe_v they_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v lie_n to_o please_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o desire_n full_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o be_v very_o insatiable_a after_o this_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o bede_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o history_n the_o other_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o charge_v with_o relate_v miracle_n upon_o common_a report_n which_o the_o critic_n of_o thâ—â—_n age_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a canus_n who_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o excellent_a pâ—ooeâ—_n wit_n his_o master_n victoria_n say_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v now_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o who_o write_v the_o miracle_n record_v of_o they_o indulge_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o make_v tale_n to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v canus_n say_v their_o grave_a writer_n of_o miracle_n do_v or_o do_v they_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o common_a rumour_n and_o from_o thence_o divulge_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o we_o see_v canus_n charge_v even_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n bede_n with_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o christianity_n if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o the_o reporter_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o will_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o suspectd_v to_o be_v a_o fourb_v a_o imposture_n a_o fabulous_a story_n as_o e._n w._n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n antonin_n and_o yet_o mâ—lchior_n canus_n express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o wriâ—â—_n what_o wâ—â—_n true_a and_o certain_a but_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o that_o he_o and_o vincentius_n belovacensis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o weigh_v what_o they_o write_v in_o a_o exact_a balance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a judgement_n whereas_o our_o critical_a e._n w._n say_v and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o so_o great_a 6._o a_o doctor_n and_o most_o modest_a prelate_n as_o st._n antonin_n be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o write_v that_o we_o read_v without_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n we_o see_v melchior_n canus_n dare_v say_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o st._n antonin_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o of_o his_o venerable_a bede_n too_o who_o e._n w._n call_v a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n high_o esteem_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o good_a easy_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o he_o whether_o those_o of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o e._n w._n mention_n or_o other_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o horseback_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n 20._o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o poultess_n to_o cure_v his_o sore_a knee_n and_o of_o his_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o st._n aidan_n convey_v through_o they_o by_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n of_o his_o receive_n three_o hot_a loaf_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v white_a than_o lily_n &_o smell_v beyond_o rose_n and_o taste_v sweet_a than_o honey_n of_o his_o fright_v the_o crow_n from_o steal_v the_o thatch_n off_o from_o the_o covent_n and_o the_o penance_n they_o submit_v to_o for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v by_o bring_v he_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o lard_n with_o which_o he_o use_v afterward_o to_o grease_v his_o boot_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o shoe_n be_v in_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o palsy_n after_o st._n cuâ—â—bert's_n 45._o death_n be_v put_v on_o upon_o his_o foot_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o ask_v e._n w_n question_v an_o any_o such_o sâ—en_n now_o a_o day_n wrought_v among_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o god_n know_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o canus_n who_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n too_o as_o well_o as_o bede_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v baronius_n fall_v very_a soul_n upon_o canus_n for_o speak_v 23._o so_o free_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o undeserving_a credit_n but_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o modesty_n and_o silence_n herein_o in_o not_o expose_v gregory_n credulity_n to_o contempt_n by_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n st._n gregory_n in_o those_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o be_v the_o father_n of_o legend_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o afterward_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o bede_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o gregory_n have_v set_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o legend_n arise_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o ignorance_n or_o wonder_n to_o give_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v of_o honoratus_n the_o abbot_n that_o stop_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o 1._o fall_n from_o a_o great_a mountain_n by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n towards_o it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v see_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n st._n dunstan_n outdo_v he_o who_o not_o only_o say_v capgrave_n stop_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n so_o fall_v but_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v it_o 1._o return_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o sell._n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n although_o the_o other_o have_v more_o to_o show_v for_o it_o if_o the_o stone_n have_v hang_v quite_o in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a question_n libertinus_fw-la raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o honoratus_n his_o shoe_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v gregory_n as_o st._n cuthberts_n shoe_n be_v in_o bede_n
foundation_n for_o it_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n doâ—â—_n overthrow_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a proof_n which_o theâ—_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o it_o they_o can_v assure_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n to_o who_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v noâ—_n when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o reason_n both_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o define_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o definition_n 2._o suppose_v this_o way_n true_a the_o circle_n still_o remain_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o thing_n â—_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o inquire_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assent_n they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v â—o_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o not_o either_o then_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o adversary_n grant_v then_o that_o to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o prove_v to_o â—dâ—ersaries_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n when_o the_o question_n return_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o than_o they_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o first_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o thaâ—_n scripture_n wherein_o these_o promise_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o the_o circle_n still_o return_v for_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o oâ—_n the_o church_n testimony_n and_o they_o belieâ—â—_n the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o assistance_n record_v in_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o t._n c._n therefore_o very_o wise_o decline_v tâ—_n prove_v and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sheâ—_n how_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o pan_n 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v beeâ—_n since_o assault_v by_o two_o several_a adversary_n but_z in_o different_a way_n the_o first_o of_o they_o iâ—_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v intricate_a so_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o the_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o as_o much_o clearness_n aâ—_n possible_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v 126._o by_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n the_o infallible_a 127._o authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ibid._n every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o divine_a faith_n that_o 135._o it_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v divine_a and_o humane_a or_o infuse_v and_o acquisite_a the_o one_o be_v always_o build_v upon_o divine_a 148._o revelation_n the_o other_o need_v no_o more_o than_o prudential_a motive_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o credible_a or_o moral_o infallible_a on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v to_o all_o 145._o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o viz._n either_o scripture_n or_o church_n testimony_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o for_o prove_v or_o consirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelution_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v round_o 6._o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o such_o altimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v ground_v mere_o on_o god_n veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v 145._o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o 7._o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o sect._n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n 8._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o sâ—câ—_n that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v his_o faith_n â—e_n proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a efficient_a it_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o 148._o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_a spirit_n but_o not_o to_o
revelation_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n i_o beseech_v he_o be_v that_o on_o which_o i_o ground_n the_o divine_a faith_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n for_o of_o that_o we_o inquire_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v rest_v upon_o nothing_o short_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n since_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n revelation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n what_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n be_v on_o which_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n public_a and_o general_a revelation_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o denâ—_n any_o resolution_n at_o all_o of_o this_o divine_a faith_n into_o anâ—_n further_a principle_n and_o quote_v layman_n with_o approbation_n who_o say_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v his_o veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n 133._o to_o we_o can_v be_v any_o further_o resolve_v or_o prove_v by_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v that_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o extrinsical_a even_o moral_o infalliblâ—_n 134_o motive_n thereof_o either_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n oâ—_n always_o as_o the_o applicative_a introductive_a oâ—_n condition_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o prudential_a motive_n i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v where_o no_o account_n at_o all_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o all_o motive_n must_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o divine_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n of_o which_o since_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o but_o i_o will_v try_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o be_v why_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o content_v not_o into_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v true_a although_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o true_a the_o church_n say_v but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o evangelist_n deliver_v they_o for_o truth_n again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o iâ—_n iâ—_n so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n kell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v â—n_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o look_n like_o something_o at_o first_o hear_v if_o one_o do_v not_o press_v â—oo_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o be_v thorough_o search_v into_o how_o profound_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v now_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v but_o why_o we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o question_n be_v now_o put_v particular_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n his_o principle_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n i_o now_o inquire_v upon_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n he_o do_v build_v this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v first_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v he_o mean_a that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v divine_a revelation_n if_o so_o theâ—_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n than_o it_o can_v be_v oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v so_o or_o not_o if_o hâ—_n do_v than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o so_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o answer_n he_o believeâ—_n he_o say_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o answer_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o i_o grant_v the_o circle_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o present_a difficulty_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v not_o some_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o then_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o believe_v what_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n because_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o can_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o must_v resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n only_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o say_v true_a because_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n say_v so_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o the_o dance_n of_o fairy_n which_o have_v put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o impute_v such_o a_o absurd_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o through_o intoxication_n of_o school_n divinity_n which_o confound_v all_o true_a notion_n and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v man_n have_v such_o swim_a brain_n that_o all_o thing_n turn_v round_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o but_o suppose_v i_o can_v understand_v all_o what_o this_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n mean_v into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v why_o may_v not_o one_o particular_a way_n serve_v all_o mankind_n for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v several_a and_o all_o equal_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o assert_v itâ—_n but_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o asseâ—ting_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o many_o person_n have_v a_o true_a divine_a faith_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o make_v some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n
and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a condition_n of_o understanding_n if_o a_o prince_n send_v a_o ambassador_n about_o a_o match_n to_o a_o foreign_a princess_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o testimony_n of_o she_o in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o person_n trust_v because_o the_o prince_n resolve_v his_o judgement_n into_o his_o ambassador_n testimony_n but_o if_o he_o only_o employ_v a_o person_n to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o may_v see_v she_o and_o judge_v of_o she_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o quality_n thâ—â—_n only_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n so_o we_o say_v as_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o oâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a if_o there_o câ—â—_n be_v no_o faith_n without_o such_o a_o testimony_n bâ—_n if_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o prâ—_n pose_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v view_v and_o coâ—_n sidere_v by_o we_o than_o a_o common_a veracity_n mâ—_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o granâ—_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o apply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n any_o moâ—_n than_o love_n be_v into_o the_o light_n whereby_o a_o mâ—_n see_v beauty_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o fire_n into_o thâ—_n lay_v near_o of_o the_o fuel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v assertâ—_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o â—_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o this_o testimony_n iâ—_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o upon_o thiâ—_n infallible_a testimony_n we_o must_v build_v our_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v in_o this_o case_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n very_o impertinent_o charge_v i_o with_o this_o constant_a error_n viz._n make_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n 19_o of_o it_o and_o that_o hereby_o i_o confound_v thâ—_n judgement_n of_o credibility_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o faith_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o â—ake_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n appear_v evident_o â—edible_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o person_n be_v â—eâ—olved_v into_o a_o further_a reason_n than_o those_o move_v yet_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o adequate_a ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 6._o 2._o to_o lay_v open_a the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n faith_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v upon_o believe_v and_o therein_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v 2._o how_o far_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 3._o what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v suarez_n bring_v they_o under_o four_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o christian_a 3._o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n but_o faith_n he_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o quality_n he_o thus_o lay_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o which_o may_v be_v knowâ—_n by_o natural_a light_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thâ—_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o be_v agreeable_a tâ—_n the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n oâ—_n god_n 2._o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o the_o moral_a precept_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a precept_n have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v never_o like_a to_o effect_v their_o design_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o the_o second_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o kind_n suffer_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o courage_n and_o christian_a religion_n increase_v by_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n the_o effect_n the_o frequency_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v which_o must_v be_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v otherwise_o he_o grant_v a_o deceiver_n may_v work_v miracle_n 4._o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o precept_n of_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n of_o all_o kind_n out_o of_o all_o which_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a providence_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 2._o reckon_v up_o these_o motive_n to_o 19_o michael_n medina_n follow_v â—cotus_fw-la and_o make_v 10._o or_o 11._o of_o they_o on_o which_o he_o large_o insist_o viz._n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o truth_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n the_o justice_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o the_o same_o 4._o purpose_n cardinal_n lugo_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o theâ—_n 6._o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o a_o late_a jesuit_n haâ—_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o the_o four_o chief_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n poweâ—_n and_o providence_n but_o enlarge_n upon_o theâ—_n much_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o suarez_n have_v donâ—_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o understanding_n what_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v whâ—â—_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o how_o far_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o faith_n beinâ—_n a_o assent_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man_n muâ—_n proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o may_v justify_v thâ—_n assent_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a act_n which_o can_v bâ—_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n appear_v to_o induce_v thâ—_n mind_n to_o assent_v which_o reason_n appear_v â—_o all_o one_o with_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v here_o what_o may_v be_v believe_v either_o with_o or_o without_o reason_n but_o whaâ—_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o prudent_a person_n and_o in_o thiâ—_n sense_n suarez_n assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o object_n oâ—_n faith_n be_v propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o iâ—_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o appear_v prudent_o credible_a in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v propose_v for_o levill_a
cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o the_o gardener_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o thief_n that_o come_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o steal_v his_o herb_n command_v a_o serpent_n to_o follow_v 3._o he_o and_o to_o lie_v just_a cross_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v over_o the_o serpent_n present_o obey_v the_o thief_n be_v take_v and_o the_o serpent_n release_v from_o hence_o afterward_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o extravagant_a story_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o serpent_n of_o which_o multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o colganus_n and_o capgrave_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o the_o story_n of_o st._n equitius_n in_o gregory_n and_o st._n elias_n in_o capgrave_n as_o to_o tâ—â—_n 4._o way_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o lustâ—â—_n thought_n by_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o nigâ—â—_n and_o seem_v to_o castrate_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o see_v out_o of_o what_o magazine_v late_a legendary_n take_v their_o material_n whiâ—â—_n they_o alter_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o variety's_n of_o circumstance_n as_o will_v best_o go_v down_o wiâ—â—_n the_o people_n methinks_v then_o baronius_n mighâ—â—_n have_v let_v alone_a canus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o noâ—_n provoke_v other_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thâ—_n soppish_a miracle_n contain_v in_o that_o primitive_a legend_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o ib._n nun_n because_o she_o eat_v a_o lettuce_n in_o the_o guard_n without_o cross_v it_o and_o when_o st._n equity_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o the_o dâ—â—_n answer_v he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o lettice_a aâ—â—_n she_o come_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o but_o it_o be_v well_o fâ—_n she_o that_o st._n equitius_n send_v he_o go_v without_o prescribe_v she_o a_o vomit_n as_o nonnosus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o remove_v a_o stone_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o fifâ—â—_n yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v and_o all_o this_o fâ—_n no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o littâ—_n kitchen_n garden_n for_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o saâ—_n ib._n man_n pray_v the_o piece_n of_o a_o glass_n lamp_n whâ—â—_n again_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d superior_a which_o be_v a_o substantial_a reason_n foâ—_n so_o pretty_a a_o miracle_n and_o his_o multiply_a oâ—_n by_o a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o the_o lazy_a monk_n shoulâ—_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d out_o to_o gather_v olive_n as_o boniface_n revive_a 9_o 12._o crown_n by_o a_o miracle_n because_o his_o nephew_n complain_v be_v have_v open_v his_o chest_n â—nd_n have_v take_v a_o way_n so_o many_o from_o he_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a and_o his_o adjure_v all_o the_o erue'_v 〈◊〉_d his_o garden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v â—nd_n â—ot_n eat_v up_o his_o herb_n which_o they_o immediate_o do_v and_o not_o one_o remain_v and_o â—aking_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o prayer_n bring_v back_o the_o â—â—llet_n he_o have_v steal_v because_o he_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n almighty_a in_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o â—un_v upon_o this_o sad_a disaster_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v â—one_n of_o his_o mother_n poultry_n as_o martirius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sign_v the_o cake_n in_o the_o ember_n with_o the_o sign_n 11._o â—f_o the_o cross_n without_o touch_v it_o only_o make_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o fire_n at_o which_o it_o give_v a_o great_a â—â—ack_n and_o be_v perfect_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n â—hen_o they_o take_v it_o out_o these_o may_v serve_v only_o for_o a_o â—ast_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o miracle_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n that_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o reason_n canus_n make_v such_o exception_n to_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o his_o â—hree_o other_o book_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o â—hat_n by_o see_v these_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o vives_n and_o canus_n about_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o miracle_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v these_o person_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o several_a age_n man_n of_o any_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n have_v complain_v of_o tâ—_n pious_a fraud_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o some_o think_v they_o laâ—â—_n to_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o saint_n so_o petrus_n dâ—_n miani_fw-la prolog_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v thâ—_n honour_v god_n by_o make_v lie_n to_o extol_v the_o fatness_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o word_n he_o use_v upâ—_n this_o occasion_n of_o miracle_n and_o go_v aboâ—_n serious_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o thâ—_n god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o presâ—_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o of_o dominiâ—_n ferratus_n write_v by_o he_o what_o secuâ—â—_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n repone_v by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o invent_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o supposâ—_n saint_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o the_o primitiâ—_n church_n have_v make_v lie_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o châ—â—stianity_n lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o moâ—â—_n reasonable_a pretence_n for_o infidelity_n that_o coâ—â—_n be_v suppose_v for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n thiâ—_n himself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o that_o doâ—â—_n not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v make_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a thing_n all_o their_o suffering_n can_v hauâ—_n give_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d their_o testimony_n they_o may_v then_o hope_v however_o to_o be_v reward_v in_o another_o world_n anâ—_n consequent_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n here_o â—t_a when_o they_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o â—ing_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o venture_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o attest_v the_o â—uth_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o give_v the_o highâ—â—_n credibility_n to_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o they_o â—t_z we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o either_o of_o â—â—ese_n thing_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o â—e_a roman_a church_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o lose_v much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o one_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o â—â—ould_v suffer_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o â—ight_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o their_o religion_n use_v therefore_o all_o their_o suffering_n can_v not_o â—ove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o church_n â—â—ainst_a pious_a fraud_n but_o we_o have_v large_a conâ—ssions_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o practice_n they_o and_o the_o good_a end_n they_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—n_fw-la gerson_n honest_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o â—d_a of_o the_o legend_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v â—nd_v their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n so_o much_o â—lked_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o â—piety_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o â—ese_n thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o propose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a but_o they_o be_v â—ther_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v than_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o iâ—_n no_o matter_n say_v he_o if_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o false_a be_v pious_o believe_v so_o that_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o false_a or_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v add_v oâ—_n condition_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o some_o littâ—â—_n concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a bâ—_n be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o credible_a testâ—_n money_n in_o such_o thing_n where_o the_o most_o honeâ—_n and_o learned_a among_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o greâ—_n matter_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a nâ—_n dan._n wonder_v then_o that_o lyra_n complain_v of_o tâ—â—_n fraud_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o miracle_n woâ—_n 5._o wrought_v no_o wonder_n that_o cajetan_n so_o muâ—â—_n slight_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o modern_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n and_o say_v
and_o hieronymus_n brizid_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subscriber_n as_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o soâ—rates_n can_v be_v for_o the_o novatian_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o restore_v legate_n zâ—ragosa_n be_v more_o creditable_a than_o socrates_n his_o for_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o interest_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n stand_v good_a than_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n and_o consequent_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v they_o never_o thoâ—ght_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o teâ—l_o lie_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v concern_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o honest_a heathen_n or_o heretic_n 2._o they_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o may_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n so_o malderus_n go_v on_o say_v that_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v 14._o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o appearance_n now_o i_o will_v say_v understand_v this_o how_o miracle_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n i._o e._n whether_o i_o must_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a before_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v certain_a whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o know_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n not_o as_o to_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n can_v there_o be_v from_o miracle_n where_o no_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o for_o the_o make_n faith_n credible_a by_o miracle_n do_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v first_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o certain_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o true_a and_o apparent_a miracle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o those_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o our_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n say_v e._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o e._n we_o must_v know_v a_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n which_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o man_n till_o we_o first_o know_v the_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v other_o speak_v more_o consistent_o and_o reasonable_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o some_o common_a truth_n so_o the_o same_o malderus_n say_v that_o the_o novatian_a miracle_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v before_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n so_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n salve_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o 56._o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a superstition_n fevardentius_n confess_v the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v that_o heretic_n can_v work_v true_a miracle_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o affimative_a have_v plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n for_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o miracle_n now_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v different_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o attestation_n of_o some_o common_a truth_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o manifest_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n among_o their_o late_a writer_n none_o have_v consider_v this_o difficulty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n than_o father_n lingende_v have_v do_v both_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o 2._o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a they_o be_v false_a and_o counterseit_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n if_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o proper_o for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v any_o create_a power_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o effect_v they_o 2._o that_o some_o circumstance_n do_v discover_v the_o imposture_n when_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o simon_n magus_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n viz._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v confirm_v wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o a_o say_v once_o establish_v by_o miracle_n be_v impugn_a by_o other_o miracle_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a miracle_n to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o 8._o nay_o but_o a_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o light_o establish_v but_o with_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o of_o what_o sort_n even_o though_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o among_o thing_n impossible_a that_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v far_o more_o impossible_a than_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v and_o consequent_o what_o god_n have_v once_o attest_v by_o miracle_n can_v be_v less_o false_a than_o when_o a_o angel_n have_v attest_v or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 4._o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v yet_o none_o be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o for_o some_o truth_n or_o some_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n of_o claudia_n the_o roman_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n after_o this_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o as_o to_o these_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v effect_n exceed_v all_o create_a power_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o the_o cure_v a_o
leg_n cut_v off_o and_o strange_o restore_v or_o that_o some_o person_n be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o apostle_n will_v this_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a cure_n in_o some_o rare_a case_n without_o make_v that_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_a among_o who_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o see_v their_o own_o writer_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o universal_a providence_n and_o suarez_n particular_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n of_o miracle_n say_v that_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n 1._o without_o respect_n to_o 10_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v purposely_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n now_o i_o say_v suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o e._n w._n contend_v for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o viz._n the_o cure_n of_o f._n marcellus_n and_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n what_o can_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o according_a to_o suarez_n such_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o del-rio_n say_v this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n therefore_o 7._o his_o faith_n be_v true_a because_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o insidel_n but_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v therefore_o his_o say_v be_v true_a because_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n purposely_o to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o establish_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o necessity_n 2._o of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o suppose_v then_o some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v for_o that_o church_n infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n if_o those_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o that_o end_n as_o e._n w._n never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o bare_a work_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o infidel_n he_o may_v likewise_o in_o a_o false_a or_o corrupt_a church_n maldonat_fw-la another_o jesuit_n confess_v 17._o that_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n beginning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o quote_v gregory_n and_o bede_n for_o it_o who_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o water_v of_o a_o plant_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a at_o first_o and_o be_v give_v over_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n so_o that_o whatever_o miracle_n they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v by_o e._n w._n andradius_fw-la say_v that_o miracle_n be_v ofttimes_o 2._o false_a but_o always_o weak_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n 24._o by_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o acosta_n say_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a sign_n when_o these_o late_a shall_v be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o very_o like_o the_o true_a and_o he_o quote_v it_o from_o hippolytus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o cure_n of_o marcellus_n or_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n viz._n that_o be_v shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o cure_v the_o disease_a and_o have_v command_v over_o 18._o all_o the_o element_n and_o i_o will_v understand_v from_o e._n w._n whether_o antichrist_n church_n will_v not_o then_o be_v prove_v as_o insallible_a in_o this_o way_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cajetan_n determine_v that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o on_o the_o account_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n as_o in_o great_a cure_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o church_n â—ow_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v by_o and_o because_o miracle_n prove_v only_o a_o personal_a faith_n i._n e._n of_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o last_o because_o the_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v write_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o faith_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o more_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o their_o miracle_n but_o they_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o which_o paulus_n zacchias_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o 10._o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v not_o only_o do_v miracle_n in_o appearance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o because_o credulous_a people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n he_o have_v a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v why_o since_o miracle_n very_o rare_o 3._o happen_v yet_o so_o many_o be_v still_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o monstrous_a credulity_n of_o their_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n who_o make_v so_o many_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v miracle_n will_v be_v almost_o as_o common_a as_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o odd_a or_o unusual_a accident_n happen_v but_o among_o they_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n escape_v out_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o fancy_n he_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o saint_n as_o xaverius_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o give_v out_o he_o obtain_v his_o recovery_n by_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n avoid_v any_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o it_o or_o make_v any_o address_n to_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o pray_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o miracle_n as_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n riolanus_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n 15._o that_o be_v hang_v and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v dissect_v who_o find_v there_o be_v some_o lise_fw-fr in_o he_o and_o by_o let_v blood_n and_o other_o mean_v they_o recover_v he_o who_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n oetingen_n where_o there_o be_v a_o celebrate_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o very_a recovery_n be_v there_o paint_v for_o a_o substantial_a miracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o zacchias_n miracle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v so_o common_a among_o
infallibility_n supereminent_a he_o say_v and_o above_o all_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v afford_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n wâ—_n principle_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o in_o one_o chapter_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n 5._o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o in_o his_o own_o easy_a term_n be_v this_o for_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o deceive_a christian_n in_o one_o article_n 14._o impossibilitates_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o all_o she_o propose_v in_o another_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o infallible_a 15._o but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o her_o infallibility_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n necessary_o require_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n necessary_o require_v not_o only_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n but_o aâ—_n infallible_a proponent_n ruin_n one_o or_o the_o other_o infallibility_n faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o uncertain_a assent_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o diversify_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o represent_v it_o in_o different_a word_n but_o it_o come_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o catholic_n 16._o church_n god_n infallible_a oracle_n because_o infallibility_n once_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o christian_a verity_n the_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o be_v fallible_o teach_v because_o what_o be_v so_o teach_v may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v â—alse_a but_o a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o remove_v from_o infallible_a certain_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v apply_v teach_v and_o propose_v infallible_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o infallible_a verity_n 14._o as_o reveal_v though_o fallible_o propose_v shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o believer_n a_o most_o firm_a assent_n not_o long_o after_o he_o assert_n that_o infallibility_n be_v take_v 4._o away_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n a_o feign_a and_o fallible_a religion_n be_v near_o coâ—sin_n german_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o other_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v know_v be_v no_o better_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o without_o infallibility_n religion_n 12._o be_v mere_a scepticism_n because_o all_o other_o mean_n infallibility_n be_v set_v aside_o may_v be_v equal_o plead_v by_o heretic_n as_o arian_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o any_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o he_o propose_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v still_o the_o 3._o very_a same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o outdo_v the_o cook_n of_o brundisium_n in_o serve_v up_o the_o the_o same_o meat_n in_o several_a dress_n viz._n that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v his_o concise_a way_n oâ—_n reason_v if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o revealeâ—_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n between_o god_n and_o we_o if_o the_o revelation_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a wheâ—_n we_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n infallible_o convey_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o aâ—â—nerring_a proponent_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o first_o cause_n infinite_o infallible_a faith_n perish_v wâ—_n be_v cast_v upon_o pure_a uncertainty_n and_o maâ—_n just_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n separate_v from_o that_o other_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n be_v real_o true_a or_o no_o in_o his_o three_o discourse_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o convince_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o infallibility_n if_o all_o authority_n imaginable_a whereupon_o faith_n can_v depend_v 2._o convey_v or_o deliver_v these_o verity_n both_o as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o infallible_o and_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o belief_n not_o infallible_a but_o only_o moral_o certain_a i_o leave_v by_o my_o fallible_a moral_n assent_v the_o true_a infallible_a teach_n and_o convey_v oracle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a fancied_a authority_n which_o be_v never_o impower_v to_o convey_v god_n verity_n to_o any_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o it_o essential_o trend_n obsecure_o to_o its_o own_o object_n no_o matter_n for_o understanding_n it_o but_o the_o word_n find_v 1c_fw-la well_o together_o and_o by_o this_o say_v we_o lâ—y_v hold_v upon_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o all_o comprehend_v infallibility_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a certitude_n 14._o in_o faith_n the_o one_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a truth_n of_o the_o act_n but_o moreover_o a_o infallible_a determination_n to_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n not_o ground_v on_o evidence_n but_o upon_o most_o prudent_a motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n which_o clear_o discover_v the_o will_n by_o her_o â—pious_a affection_n command_v and_o determine_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o assent_v indubitable_o after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o plain_a 11._o and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n veracity_n as_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o a_o infallible_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o parcel_n of_o e._n w_n ramble_a discourse_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v compare_v his_o reason_n to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o his_o own_o pretty_a notion_n of_o faith_n for_o just_a as_o he_o say_v faith_n essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n so_o his_o principle_n do_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v question_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a assistance_n oâ—_n divine_a grace_n but_o of_o a_o external_a insalliblâ—_n proponent_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n so_o thaâ—_n whatever_o certainty_n of_o say_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o ouâ—_n present_a debate_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o trulâ—_n divine_a faith_n do_v suppose_v a_o divine_a and_o supper_n natural_a assistance_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n may_v confirm_v man_n mind_n to_o sucâ—_n a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o may_v exceed_v thâ—_n rational_a ground_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v tâ—_n other_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v all_o this_o iâ—_n very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v express_o lay_v down_o this_o caution_n before_o that_o oâ—_n question_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n do_v noâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n oâ—_n our_o mind_n of_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a account_v can_v be_v give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o external_a 1_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o theâ—_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o e._n w._n to_o talk_v of_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v tâ—_n the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o not_o liable_a tâ—_n error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v grant_v all_o thiâ—_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o caâ—_n hence_o follow_v be_v that_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o believe_v can_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n but_o what_o then_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o operate_v but_o where_o the_o church_n first_o infallible_o propose_v no_o this_o
moral_a which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 16._o if_o it_o be_v defensible_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o declare_v how_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o illustration_n previous_a can_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n with_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n go_v beyond_o that_o assurance_n which_o be_v only_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a i_o think_v that_o i_o escape_v well_o that_o e._n w._n have_v not_o transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o bradwardin_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o i_o for_o i_o plain_o see_v he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o absolute_a free_a willer_n and_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o assure_v he_o not_o that_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o â—his_v business_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v about_o that_o which_o can_v only_o serve_v for_o â—he_n satisfaction_n of_o those_o which_o have_v it_o and_o â—eaves_v man_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n they_o object_n to_o other_o but_o the_o question_n be_v plain_o put_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o outward_a inducement_n to_o faith_n viz._n whether_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o whether_o a_o certainty_n short_a of_o that_o which_o i_o call_v moral_a be_v sufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n not_o oppose_v this_o moral_a certainty_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o to_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n i_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o wherever_o god_n do_v immediate_o concur_v he_o do_v direct_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v unaccountable_a way_n whereby_o a_o inward_a certainty_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n believe_v which_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o shake_v of_o which_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v undeniable_a instance_n but_o this_o internal_a persuasion_n can_v be_v make_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n nor_o any_o argument_n to_o convince_v another_o any_o further_a than_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o withal_o i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o such_o which_o without_o any_o absurdity_n may_v justify_v man_n belief_n to_o any_o prudent_a or_o considerative_a man_n and_o to_o the_o severe_a inquiry_n of_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n now_o concern_v these_o ground_n the_o question_n be_v put_v by_o i_o take_v in_o then_o the_o efficiency_n oâ—_n divine_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o by_o moral_a argument_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n such_o a_o certain_a assent_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v for_o salvation_n or_o whether_o in_o order_n thereto_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a but_o because_o the_o insert_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rather_o perplex_v the_o controversy_n than_o explain_v it_o since_o this_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o deny_v by_o i_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o those_o two_o proposition_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o god_n veracity_n found_v â—pon_n â—his_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n â—o_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v only_a e._n w._n to_o 10._o â—phold_v the_o supernatural_a certainty_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o faith_n will_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o natural_a principle_n thus_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o highâ—st_a verity_n imaginable_a not_o because_o he_o say_v so_o â—ut_v because_o i_o know_v this_o great_a truth_n scientifical_o now_o say_v he_o no_o science_n give_v the_o â—ast_n or_o least_o degree_n of_o intrinsic_a certitude_n to_o â—aith_n this_o be_v profound_a reason_n but_o which_o â—_o darenot_v say_v no_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o for_o â—ither_o i_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o god_n veracity_n â—y_a natural_a reason_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o â—he_n divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n or_o by_o reâ—elation_n from_o god_n but_o if_o by_o god_n revelation_n then_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a way_n this_o scholastic_a divine_a have_v find_v for_o resolve_v faith_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matâ—er_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a object_n of_o â—aith_n if_o you_o then_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o believe_v god_n supreme_a verity_n or_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o wiâ—_n deceive_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o why_o hâ—_n believe_v this_o veracity_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o be_v nâ—_n this_o a_o likely_a man_n to_o escape_v circle_n thâ—_n make_v they_o where_o any_o common_a understanding_n will_v avoid_v they_o but_o beside_o suppose_v god_n have_v never_o discover_v his_o own_o veracity_n in_o scripture_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o e._n â—_o whether_o there_o can_v have_v be_v any_o sucâ—_n thing_n as_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o coulâ—_n then_o this_o principle_n of_o god_n veracity_n muâ—_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n â—_o know_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o suppose_v god_n veracity_n not_o to_o be_v embrace_v antecedent_o to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n can_v convince_v i_o of_o god_n truth_n though_o they_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o theâ—_n may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n seâ—_n such_o man_n who_o work_v miracle_n but_o they_o cannoâ—_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a for_o if_o god_n can_v deceive_v man_n he_o may_v employ_v man_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v root_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o e._n w._n say_v divine_v say_v so_o as_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v school_n divine_v and_o then_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o a_o great_a â—any_n silly_a thing_n beside_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o â—ame_n of_o subtlety_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n â—o_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o read_v their_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n â—bout_o the_o nature_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o cardinal_n lugo_n himself_o complain_v of_o and_o say_v they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n 8._o â—ard_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o believe_v god_n veracity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o say_v it_o carry_v man_n into_o a_o inexplicable_a circle_n suarez_n find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n â—uns_v to_o a_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v its_o object_n nor_o the_o thing_n reveal_v yet_o it_o receive_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v whole_o supernatural_a he_o may_v have_v say_v unintelligible_a but_o he_o
and_o divine_a humanâ—_n as_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o final_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o faith_n shall_v now_o immediate_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o some_o rational_a evidence_n antecedent_n to_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o which_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o to_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o divine_a testimony_n into_o another_o be_v to_o proceed_v without_o end_n but_o this_o humane_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v satisfy_v a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v and_o thereupon_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v upon_o that_o testimony_n this_o faith_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o rational_a evidence_n become_v a_o divine_a faith_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o declare_v his_o will._n 3._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v first_o embrace_v a_o divine_a revelation_n can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n as_o divine_a faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o two_o foundation_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thâ—_n first_o i_o have_v show_v already_o can_v be_v without_o a_o circle_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o for_o still_o thâ—_n question_n will_v return_v on_o what_o account_n you_o believe_v that_o testimony_n so_o that_o although_o thiâ—_n be_v common_o calâ—ed_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n foâ—_n believe_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o this_o assent_n noâ—_n thereby_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o certainty_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o not_o observe_v these_o thing_n hatâ—_n cause_v in_o these_o controversy_n and_o if_o thâ—_n term_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a obscure_a and_o inevident_a be_v banish_v thâ—_n school_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v sense_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o e._n w_n discourse_n will_v look_v without_o they_o for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o misapply_v those_o term_n and_o thâ—_n rattle_v noise_n they_o make_v be_v apt_a to_o keep_v in_o awe_n a_o vulgar_a understanding_n especial_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n to_o these_o astonish_a term_n §_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v question_n premise_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o assent_n whereby_o we_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v this_o particular_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n revelation_n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o frequent_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o make_v all_o degree_n of_o certainty_n short_a of_o infallibility_n insufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o opinion_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinction_n he_o think_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o judgement_n 8._o of_o credibility_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o though_o they_o have_v a_o due_a subordination_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o depend_v upon_o quite_o different_a principle_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o will_n move_v and_o command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o elicit_v faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o that_o object_n which_o final_o terminate_v faith_n itself_o but_o upon_o extrinsical_a motive_n which_o persuade_v and_o powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n science_n and_o faith_n science_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o prove_v and_o faith_n pure_o consider_v as_o faith_n these_o word_n he_o desire_n may_v be_v well_o mark_v be_v worthless_a if_o it_o prove_v for_o faith_n reason_v not_o nor_o ask_v how_o these_o mystery_n can_v be_v but_o simple_o believe_v oâ—_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n faitâ—_n sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 2._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o motive_n and_o here_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n induce_v to_o belieuâ—_v either_o do_v or_o can_v draw_v from_o we_o 3._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o humane_a authority_n be_v as_o such_o fallible_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n oracle_n be_v build_v upon_o her_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n demand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d incarnation_n it_o be_v answer_v scripture_n assert_n it_o ask_v again_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o book_n call_v scripture_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n ascertain_v we_o of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o deliver_v truth_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n previous_a to_o faith_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o evident_o credible_a that_o we_o can_v if_o prudent_a and_o manifest_a reason_n guide_v we_o but_o as_o firm_o believe_v whatever_o this_o oracle_n teach_v as_o the_o israelite_n believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n but_o he_o think_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o only_a difference_n and_o that_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v a_o ample_a church_n innumerable_a multitude_n in_o place_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o incomparable_a great_a light_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o a_o little_a after_o assert_n that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a 7._o christian_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v enough_o assert_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 5._o against_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o my_o defend_v first_o adversary_n t._n c._n i_o object_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a these_o three_o way_n of_o attacking_z it_o of_o which_o a_o short_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v now_o more_o large_o defend_v i_o show_v this_o way_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o e._n w._n a_o insallible_a assent_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n assigue_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o must_v make_v a_o infallible_a assent_n only_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a
mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o still_o assent_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v any_o long_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o nor_o convey_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o unless_o we_o distrust_v all_o mankind_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o we_o never_o see_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o that_o we_o call_v believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n or_o receive_v a_o thing_n as_o true_a upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v if_o i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v either_o the_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n of_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o credit_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o firm_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n if_o i_o see_v none_o then_o on_o that_o account_n i_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v wherein_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o my_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n i_o proceed_v upon_o as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v thus_o confound_v these_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o be_v christian_n or_o where_o the_o strong_a reason_n be_v most_o necessary_a must_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v there_o argument_n ever_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n be_v those_o argument_n able_a to_o persuade_v man_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o man_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o those_o argument_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v horrible_a nonsense_n and_o fit_a only_o for_o those_o to_o write_v who_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o come_v close_o yet_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v e._n w._n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v none_o show_v what_o obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o or_o not_o if_o not_o show_v then_o why_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o insufficient_a ground_n if_o they_o be_v may_v not_o i_o then_o believe_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o if_o i_o do_v do_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o those_o ground_n beside_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n can_v be_v without_o such_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o must_v not_o faith_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n why_o then_o be_v scotus_n durand_n 5._o gabriel_n medina_n and_o other_o charge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n testimony_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o why_o be_v there_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o while_n i_o mistake_v my_o profound_a adversary_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v write_v such_o stuff_n to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o worthy_a work_n i'faith_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 10._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o ill_a motive_n the_o previous_a motive_n well_o ponder_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o faith_n itself_o for_o faith_n reason_n not_o but_o simple_o believe_v i'faith_o contrary_a to_o science_n go_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o extrinsical_a inducement_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o main_a difficulty_n as_o he_o 4._o call_v it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o short_a be_v since_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a what_o that_o be_v which_o determine_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o infallible_o true_a wave_v at_o present_a that_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o they_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v a_o insiparable_a connexion_n between_o the_o motive_n and_o divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o he_o start_v a_o untoward_a objection_n viz._n that_o then_o the_o revelation_n must_v appear_v evident_a and_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o this_o assent_n be_v science_n and_o not_o faith_n now_o this_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n faith_n say_v he_o as_o faith_n leave_v or_o lay_v aside_o and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o for_o itself_o as_o contradistinct_a both_o from_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o their_o apparent_a connexion_n with_o the_o revelation_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v say_v he_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o 10._o tend_v obscure_o upon_o its_o own_o object_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n assert_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o believe_v he_o that_o no_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n assent_v to_o can_v move_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n iâ—_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o certitude_n we_o find_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a he_o yet_o add_v it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o evident_a 11._o these_o motive_n appear_v the_o better_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v yet_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v rest_v upon_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o low_a a_o verity_n than_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o supreme_a only_o and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n apparent_a in_o 7._o those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o mark_n which_o illustrate_v true_a christianity_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o suit_n god_n great_a majesty_n i._n e._n with_o a_o faith_n most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a here_o we_o have_v motive_n such_o motive_n as_o give_v evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o motive_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a person_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n by_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v this_o believe_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o less_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o faith_n for_o that_o fix_v on_o the_o divine_a revelation_n sole_o for_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v for_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o understand_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o oblige_v mankind_n with_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o e._n w._n have_v make_v who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o
reveal_v by_o god_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o such_o evidence_n we_o say_v aught_o to_o persuade_v any_o prudent_a person_n this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o allege_v do_v imply_v which_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o accurate_a definition_n of_o it_o for_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o it_o non_fw-la indicat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la signat_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o do_v not_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v but_o what_o it_o do_v by_o make_v thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a to_o have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n on_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a and_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o assent_n without_o ground_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o that_o obscurity_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o a_o future_a state_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v thing_n by_o mere_a reason_n without_o revelation_n so_o cardinal_n lugo_n true_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o say_v that_o when_o they_o exclude_v reason_n and_o argument_n 16._o from_o faith_n they_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o authority_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o divine_a revelation_n a_o discourse_n be_v thereby_o imply_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v neither_o be_v such_o discourse_n only_o requisite_a but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o do_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o upon_o that_o the_o other_o must_v proceed_v all_o medium_n use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o make_v evidentiam_fw-la in_o attestante_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o say_v e._n w._n no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o poor_a creature_n 16._o to_o assent_v have_v thou_o evidence_n this_o it_o be_v now_o to_o hope_v to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o a_o blind_a faith_n for_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v evidence_n 5._o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o merit_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o rational_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a faith_n a_o very_a humble_a say_v certain_o that_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o believe_v and_o very_o dutiful_a in_o expect_v so_o large_a a_o reward_n for_o do_v it_o know_v not_o what_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v firm_o whatever_o god_n say_v but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v careful_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o no_o before_o we_o believe_v and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o this_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v noble_o with_o god_n say_v e._n w._n brave_a man_n it_o have_v be_v report_v of_o a_o hector_n in_o this_o town_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o like_o a_o gentleman_n it_o seem_v e._n w._n will_v deal_v so_o with_o god_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a but_o our_o noble_a e._n w._n be_v not_o content_a with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o super-erogation_a too_o we_o poor_a creature_n be_v content_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n for_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o such_o term_n of_o kindness_n and_o favour_n from_o we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o proceed_v noble_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o huge_o please_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a when_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o whatever_o e._n w._n imagine_v it_o be_v no_o such_o noble_a proceed_n to_o believe_v infallible_o upon_o confess_o fallible_a ground_n for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n above_o these_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o oblige_v god_n by_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o these_o motive_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n which_o faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o and_o from_o whence_o and_o not_o â—rom_o the_o motive_n infallible_a certainty_n as_o e_z w._n speak_v be_v transfuse_v into_o it_o this_o deep_a speculation_n by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v i_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v yet_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n say_v but_o about_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o while_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n veracity_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o his_o veracity_n to_o transfuse_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n into_o my_o belief_n of_o it_o suppose_v e._n w._n be_v acquaint_v with_o as_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o from_o he_o that_o such_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v he_o five_o hundred_o pound_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o unquestionable_a veracity_n of_o the_o friend_n from_o who_o the_o messenger_n say_v he_o receive_v it_o can_v transfuse_v a_o unquestionable_a certainty_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o his_o faithful_a friend_n say_v it_o or_o no_o if_o his_o assent_n here_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o friend_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o reporter_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o believe_v for_o no_o one_o question_n what_o god_n say_v but_o our_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o whilst_o one_o give_v no_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o one_o he_o can_v infallible_o rest_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o may_v not_o credible_a argument_n as_o to_o the_o messenger_n be_v sufficient_a for_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o e._n w._n whether_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o messenger_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n will_v make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o question_n whether_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o especial_o if_o that_o messenger_n challenge_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o dispute_n at_o aâ—l_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o over_z eager_a affirm_v will_v give_v a_o man_n cause_n to_o question_v the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o person_n if_o his_o evidence_n bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o his_o confidence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n if_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v true_a our_o enquiry_n be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o if_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o if_o they_o exact_v a_o infallible_a assenâ—_n and_o offer_v only_o fallible_a ground_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o mistrust_v their_o design_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v question_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o their_o credit_n if_o they_o require_v only_o a_o assent_n suitable_a to_o their_o evidence_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o revelation_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o dr._n holden_n think_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o account_v it_o lose_v labour_n for_o a_o man_n 3._o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v
common_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n can_v have_v any_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o medium_n have_v by_o which_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o certainty_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o a_o intellectual_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v come_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unless_o he_o think_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v they_o for_o whatever_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o medium_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o assent_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o that_o medium_n because_o with_o what_o degree_n a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o or_o that_o he_o can_v but_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reveal_v than_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o caesar_n than_o they_o be_v that_o caesar_n be_v or_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o mention_v unless_o some_o late_a divine_n such_o as_o e._n w._n discourse_v vain_o and_o sceptical_o and_o not_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certainty_n in_o christian_a faith_n pass_v by_o the_o true_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o noon_n day_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n good_a reader_n observe_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n over_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o entertainment_n dr._n h._n may_v have_v give_v e._n w._n on_o other_o account_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discourse_n he_o think_v a_o dark_a room_n the_o fit_a for_o he_o since_o he_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v assert_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o confident_o do_v although_o therefore_o he_o think_v this_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v yet_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v §_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o ground_n those_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o premise_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o they_o in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n for_o its_o object_n there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a premise_n conceive_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o believe_v follow_v as_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o i_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o present_a answer_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o therein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o a_o syllogism_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n follow_v as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o since_o the_o force_n of_o a_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppose_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o the_o premise_n be_v from_o which_o it_o result_v for_o however_o it_o may_v hold_v in_o other_o cause_n in_o those_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o final_a it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o which_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o itself_o as_o that_o end_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n desirable_a for_o its_o sake_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a itself_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o whatever_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v but_o the_o premise_n do_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o difficulty_n have_v so_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o arriaga_n relate_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o 4._o ingenious_a among_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n through_o it_o while_o they_o do_v require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a assent_n to_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o which_o some_o have_v think_v they_o get_v over_o when_o they_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o grant_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v the_o difficulty_n but_o one_o remove_n by_o it_o for_o it_o speedy_o return_v again_o concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o they_o agree_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o offer_v at_o no_o more_o than_o motive_n confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o other_o answer_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n can_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n then_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o will_v equal_o do_v it_o without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o with_o other_o but_o consider_v my_o adversary_n who_o after_o make_v several_a attempt_n this_o way_n and_o that_o at_o last_o bethink_v of_o a_o good_a friend_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o it_o exceed_v the_o motive_n of_o 16._o faith_n which_o he_o think_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o previous_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o will_n 5._o work_v by_o hâ—r_n pious_a affection_n and_o that_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o elicit_v the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o understanding_n dare_v rest_v 10._o most_o firm_o on_o a_o object_n not_o evident_o see_v we_o pass_v â—rom_o that_o power_n to_o the_o will_n and_o say_v she_o can_v by_o her_o pious_a affection_n command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o captivate_v itself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o believe_v most_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o last_o reserve_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o will_n can_v determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motive_n it_o may_v determine_v it_o to_o assent_v without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o because_o that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v or_o move_v it_o beside_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v command_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n without_o infallible_a ground_n it_o may_v equal_o command_v a_o fallible_a assent_n without_o fallible_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n at_o all_o beside_o this_o take_v away_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a
faith_n for_o if_o the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o assent_n inquire_v after_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n do_v assign_v a_o reason_n of_o believe_v from_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n elicit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o as_o infallible_a a_o manner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o will._n but_o if_o the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n appear_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o those_o faculty_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o object_n in_o a_o way_n disagree_v to_o their_o nature_n all_o these_o way_n be_v find_v in_o sufficient_a cardinal_n lugo_n say_v some_o have_v recourse_n at_o last_o 38._o to_o a_o mysterious_a elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n beyond_o all_o connatural_a way_n of_o its_o operation_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o inexplicable_a and_o however_o the_o cardinal_n slight_v this_o way_n and_o express_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n incredible_a and_o imperceptible_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o absolute_o the_o best_a for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v think_v of_o and_o i_o will_v particular_o commend_v it_o to_o e._n w._n who_o love_v to_o talk_v so_o unintelligible_o and_o confuse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o habit_n of_o believe_v infuse_v already_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o propose_v against_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o infallibility_n to_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n viz._n that_o hereby_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o to_o what_o e._n w._n say_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n which_o afford_v w._n any_o new_a matter_n to_o my_o adversary_n whereby_o i_o show_v this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n to_o bâ—_n unreasonable_a be_v because_o by_o make_v the_o insallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n they_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o make_v so_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o say_v i_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o stilâ—_n assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o which_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n appeal_v so_o that_o when_o there_o 2_o be_v certain_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o
do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o and_o what_o now_o say_v e._n w._n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o bring_v instance_n enough_o second_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o many_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v enough_o for_o he_o much_o wonder_n i_o omit_v to_o touch_v upon_o a_o instance_n 6._o far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o these_o concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n which_o i_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o solve_v meâ—_n think_v he_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v unless_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o better_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n 15._o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v aster_n the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o judge_v now_o reader_n what_o measure_n i_o be_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o such_o man_n who_o can_v so_o impudent_o charge_v i_o with_o omit_v a_o difficulty_n which_o i_o give_v so_o punctual_a a_o answer_n to_o 2._o but_o those_o instance_n i_o have_v bring_v be_v too_o many_o for_o he_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o shuffle_a answer_n he_o make_v to_o they_o my_o design_n be_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o infallibility_n 5._o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a beginning_n to_o put_v sure_a in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a or_o only_o sure_a for_o that_o may_v be_v sure_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n i_o disprove_v by_o these_o instance_n to_o they_o however_o he_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a 7._o sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n a_o very_a fair_a concession_n which_o plain_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o oracle_n by_o who_o his_o word_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o truth_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o speak_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o insallible_a church_n in_o every_o age_n if_o he_o will_v make_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v see_v there_o be_v 8._o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o most_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o have_v not_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n from_o deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o abundant_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o particular_o the_o considerator_n of_o my_o principle_n which_o word_n if_o they_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o propose_v the_o case_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n consent_v
god_n word_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o oracle_n altogether_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o god_n infallible_a truth_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o he_o may_v then_o what_o security_n have_v any_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v to_o retort_v the_o instance_n 14._o upon_o i_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o way_n of_o retort_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o instance_n that_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o say_v i_o must_v solve_v my_o own_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v none_o at_o all_o in_o my_o way_n that_o need_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o i_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n well_o but_o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o barbarian_n convert_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v before_o they_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o what_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o this_o question_n he_o say_v i_o return_v the_o strange_a answer_n he_o ever_o hear_v for_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o i_o grievous_o complain_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o he_o discourse_v as_o though_o by_o rational_a evidence_n the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o applaud_v my_o good_a fortune_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o ingenuous_a a_o adversary_n but_o i_o see_v those_o who_o write_v controversy_n must_v be_v true_a nethinim_n not_o only_o hewer_n of_o difficulty_n and_o drawer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o contention_n but_o bearer_n of_o burden_n too_o even_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v further_o from_o my_o meaning_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n to_o understand_v the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o e._n w._n find_v in_o his_o common-place-book_n a_o little_a before_o when_o i_o have_v propose_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o those_o term_n he_o present_o fancy_v i_o mean_v another_o argument_n which_o he_o find_v under_o the_o title_n of_o defectilility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o in_o come_v that_o with_o the_o answer_v he_o find_v ready_a to_o it_o now_o for_o the_o rational_a evidence_n oâ—_n christian_n religion_n he_o find_v not_o that_o head_n in_o his_o note-book_n and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o argument_n he_o have_v ready_a against_o the_o self-evidenâ—ing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o seraphim_n seather_n must_v serve_v instead_o of_o st._n larence_n gridiron_n he_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n the_o unquestionable_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o within_o four_o line_n after_o the_o word_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n i_o insist_v very_o much_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o for_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v not_o only_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o criterium_fw-la both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n together_o these_o thing_n i_o there_o large_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v all_o very_o silent_o pass_v over_o the_o school_n have_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o however_o though_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v i_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o that_o when_o i_o full_o declare_v what_o i_o meanby_o rational_a evidence_n such_o a_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o which_o look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o theâ—e_n instance_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o our_o saviours_n miracle_n 19â—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o verity_n record_v in_o scripture_n independent_a of_o some_o actual_a live_n actual_a infallible_a and_o most_o clear_o evidence_v oracle_n by_o sign_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v the_o church_n these_o be_v good_a say_n and_o they_o want_v only_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v i_o have_v show_v that_o person_n do_v believe_v upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o imply_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v only_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v about_o these_o miracle_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o but_o i_o demand_v if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o â—he_v death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o be_v convey_v down_o in_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o other_o be_v can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v than_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v this_o his_o margin_n call_v a_o unlearned_a objection_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n say_v i_o may_v have_v propose_v a_o 20._o wise_a question_n a_o â—asier_a i_o grant_v i_o may_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v it_o for_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v upon_o the_o crâ—ss_n and_o this_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o assent_v to_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n but_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n true_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n here_o we_o have_v he_o say_v the_o hide_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o certain_a object_n of_o faith_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o moral_a assurance_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n a_o very_a wise_a answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o intolerable_a shuffle_n be_v any_o part_n of_o wisdom_n read_v over_o my_o word_n again_o and_o be_v ashamed_a if_o so_o than_o man_n
can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_o that_o christ_n die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o make_v only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v his_o divinity_n but_o i_o say_v his_o miracle_n before_o and_o resurrection_n aâ—ter_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n the_o true_a god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o answer_n savour_v of_o more_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o school-divinity_n that_o it_o add_v confidence_n to_o ignorance_n and_o it_o make_v man_n then_o most_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o when_o they_o most_o expose_v themselves_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o settle_v 9_o faith_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n as_o 22._o the_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v power_n to_o define_v infallible_o by_o her_o representative_a moral_a body_n which_o when_o i_o see_v prove_v i_o shall_v confess_v a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o question_n only_o one_o thing_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o 1._o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_a one_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v before_o it_o here_o his_o common-place-book_n again_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o want_v his_o compass_n he_o rove_v and_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o my_o meaning_n for_o i_o name_v not_o one_o article_n thus_o assent_v to_o perhaps_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o verity_n reveal_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n call_v protocanonical_a know_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a signiture_n or_o motive_n as_o the_o harmony_n sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n well_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v but_o he_o know_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v my_o meaning_n but_o be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v they_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a measure_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o as_o separate_v but_o as_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o every_o council_n but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v he_o can_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nay_o further_o he_o must_v infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o no_o infallible_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o this_o church_n do_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v her_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o infallible_o know_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v so_o pronounce_v though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o moral_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v although_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o it_o can_v any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o sense_n after_o read_v these_o word_n imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o but_o they_o write_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o never_o dare_v look_v into_o the_o book_n they_o pretend_v to_o consute_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v no_o bull_n which_o i_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v like_o german_a universal_a emperor_n this_o give_v a_o new_a start_n another_o common-place_n head_n be_v search_v title_n catholic_n church_n there_o he_o find_v ready_a the_o old_a weather_n beat_v testimony_n rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o ergo_fw-la roman_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o need_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v such_o convince_a evidence_n but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o in_o follow_v age_n but_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a can_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v father_n too_o so_o e._n w._n bring_v in_o st._n hierom_n st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n st._n ambrose_n all_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o catholic_n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v he_o be_v not_o other_o church_n so_o too_o but_o these_o very_a testimony_n as_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o have_v be_v particular_o and_o large_o examine_v by_o i_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o note-book_n and_o there_o he_o find_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o out_o they_o come_v again_o §_o 11._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o object_v w._n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o suppose_v that_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o they_o which_o i_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o explain_v by_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n i_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o e._n w._n attempt_v the_o clear_n of_o these_o difficulty_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o it_o may_v than_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o not_o than_o this_o way_n can_v clear_v they_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o i_o demand_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o if_o i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o e._n w._n be_v miserable_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n about_o this_o difficulty_n for_o although_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o have_v
know_a miracle_n of_o those_o two_o admirable_a saint_n blessed_n st._n dominick_n and_o the_o seraphical_a st._n francis_n and_o st._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n 6._o report_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v 7._o in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o iâ—_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 13._o apostle_n rational_o prove_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o credibility_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o very_a like_o sign_n and_o supernatural_a effect_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n as_o rational_o prove_v against_o sectary_n the_o credibility_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholick-doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n when_o equal_a in_o majesty_n worth_n quality_n and_o number_n ever_o discover_v to_o reason_v the_o same_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n most_o clear_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n equal_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o those_o first_o apostolical_a wonder_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convice_n jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o these_o late_a also_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o whatever_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v now_o ponder_v well_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o cure_v the_o sick_a dispossed_a devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a convert_v nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o very_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n yea_o and_o great_a too_o ergo_fw-la we_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o both_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o consequent_o with_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a after_o this_o for_o particular_a instance_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o undeniable_o authentic_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o one_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n to_o the_o continual_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o 16._o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o sacred_a vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o france_n wherein_o say_v he_o very_o grave_o the_o precious_a blood_n gather_v by_o that_o penitent_a saint_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v yet_o preserve_v and_o visible_o boil_v up_o on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o suffer_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o 17._o bless_a lady_n at_o montaigu_n for_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o lipsius_n and_o putean_n and_o at_o large_a relate_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n xaverius_n upon_o f._n marcellus_n a_o jesuit_n at_o 18._o naples_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n 9_o and_o conclude_v with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o miracle_n at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n w_n discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o it_o do_v more_o real_o enervate_a the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n than_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o atheist_n will_v desire_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o loreto_n compostella_n or_o montaigu_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v no_o more_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n than_o st._n dominick_n or_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o boil_a up_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maximin_n in_o france_n therefore_o not_o only_o to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v be_v equal_o credible_a 2._o whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o equal_a to_o abate_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o great_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o attest_v by_o they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n two_o thing_n be_v agree_v to_o make_v up_o sufficient_a credibility_n in_o a_o testimony_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v it_o if_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a witness_n of_o and_o never_o give_v suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o offer_v the_o high_a way_n of_o proof_n concern_v their_o own_o fidelity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o record_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n they_o be_v person_n who_o either_o see_v they_o wrought_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o by_o they_o who_o see_v they_o they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o werecapable_a of_o be_v disprove_v by_o person_n then_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o discover_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n the_o least_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n in_o those_o matter_n but_o beside_o this_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o design_n the_o â—nesses_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o quit_v all_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o at_o last_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o themselves_o 3._o if_o upon_o strict_a and_o careful_a examination_n notorious_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o never_o any_o person_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o their_o miracle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o loreto_n in_o italy_n compostella_n in_o spain_n st._n maximins_n church_n in_o france_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o two_o admirable_a saint_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o near_a home_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o europe_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o first_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n to_o view_v the_o undeniable_o loreto_n authentic_a public_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v the_o first_o to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o a_o table_n hang_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o chapel_n first_o from_o nazareth_n to_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o dalmatia_n into_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v the_o story_n can_v be_v better_a tell_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o authentic_a table_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v the_o church_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o loreto_n be_v a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
christ_n which_o house_n stand_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n in_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n who_o name_n be_v nazareth_n in_o which_o chamber_n the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o afterward_o there_o receive_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chamber_n she_o educate_v her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n the_o virgin_n mary_n remain_v upon_o earth_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v many_o divine_a mystery_n perform_v in_o the_o say_a chamber_n do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o that_o chamber_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n which_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n consecrate_v that_o chamber_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o there_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o be_v there_o to_o this_o day_n afterward_o that_o church_n be_v inhabit_v and_o honour_v with_o much_o devotion_n by_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o part_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o people_n remain_v christian._n but_o after_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o embrace_v mahometism_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o say_a church_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o there_o place_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v fiume_n where_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o b._n virgin_n desire_v therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o carry_v it_o clear_a over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o recanati_n and_o there_o place_v it_o in_o a_o wood_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o noble_a lady_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n of_o recanati_n and_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o wood_n who_o name_n be_v loreta_n and_o from_o her_o the_o church_n take_v its_o name_n of_o st._n maria_n de_fw-fr loreto_n in_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o people_n to_o that_o wood_n in_o which_o the_o church_n remain_v abundance_n of_o robbery_n and_o mischief_n be_v commit_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n again_o take_v up_o the_o chapel_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o hill_n belong_v to_o two_o brother_n where_o the_o angel_n set_v it_o down_o these_o brother_n get_v a_o vast_a revenue_n by_o the_o resort_n of_o pilgrim_n thither_o and_o the_o oblation_n by_o they_o make_v fall_v to_o a_o great_a discord_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v again_o and_o take_v away_o the_o chapel_n from_o that_o place_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o there_o place_v it_o where_o it_o be_v now_o with_o many_o sign_n and_o innumerable_a gift_n and_o miracle_n then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o recanati_n go_v to_o see_v the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o fear_v leave_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v they_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o good_a thick_a wall_n and_o a_o strong_a foundation_n as_o it_o iâ—_n see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o know_v from_o whence_o that_o church_n come_v into_o those_o part_n until_o in_o a._n d._n 1290._o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o a_o certain_a maâ—_n much_o devote_v to_o she_o to_o who_o she_o reveal_v the_o forego_n thing_n and_o he_o present_o divulge_v they_o to_o certain_a honest_a man_n of_o that_o country_n who_o immediate_o resolve_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v sixteen_o notable_a good_a man_n to_o nazareth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o there_o they_o find_v exact_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o just_a measure_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o find_v it_o write_v upon_o a_o wall_n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v there_o and_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n certify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v know_v that_o that_o chapel_n be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n show_v great_a devotion_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o every_o day_n do_v infinite_a miracle_n as_o experience_n show_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a eremite_n that_o be_v call_v brother_n paul_n of_o the_o wood_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o small_a cottage_n in_o that_o wood_n and_o every_o morning_n go_v to_o divine_a office_n in_o that_o chapel_n and_o wâ—s_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a abstinence_n and_o a_o holy_a lifâ—_n who_o say_v that_o ten_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bâ—ing_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o a_o clear_a air_n go_v out_o of_o his_o cottage_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n twelve_o â—oot_v long_o and_o six_o broad_a and_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o vanish_v upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o there_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o come_v to_o see_v her_o feast_n observe_v but_o no_o man_n see_v she_o beside_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n two_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o village_n report_v they_o several_a time_n to_o i_o teremanus_n the_o overseer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n renaldatii_fw-la the_o other_o francis_n prior._n the_o say_a paul_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o grandfather_n grandfather_n see_v when_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o say_a chapel_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n ofttimes_o go_v to_o the_o say_a chapel_n and_o the_o say_v francis_n ofttimes_o say_v to_o i_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a say_v that_o he_o go_v often_o to_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o wood._n moreover_o the_o say_a francis_n aver_v that_o his_o grandfather_n grandfather_n have_v a_o house_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o chapel_n be_v remove_v by_o angel_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o highway_n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la imprint_v at_o venice_n by_o benedictus_n de_fw-fr bindonis_fw-la a._n d._n 1499._o in_o the_o italian_a copy_n it_o be_v only_o add_v that_o this_o narration_n be_v take_v out_o oâ—_n a_o original_a authentic_a m._n s._n belong_v to_o the_o say_a chapel_n march_n 20._o a._n d._n 1492._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n to_o be_v match_v in_o point_n of_o credibility_n with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v these_o man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o dare_v avouch_v such_o ridiculous_a fiction_n as_o these_o be_v and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o credulity_n of_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o legend_n hang_v up_o at_o loreto_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o devout_a pilgrim_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o honesty_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o 1._o annal_n can_v let_v it_o escape_v but_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o this_o chapel_n from_o nazareth_n to_o dalmatia_n from_o thence_o to_o loreto_n much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n all_o the_o argument_n â—e_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o though_o as_o is._n casauâ—on_n 1._o true_o answer_v he_o all_o the_o rabbinical_a and_o mahometan_a fable_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o he_o observe_v from_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heretic_n whither_o they_o betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v basfle_v with_o reason_n but_o baronius_n refer_v we_o to_o canisius_n 25._o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o admirable_a story_n who_o very_o wise_o bring_v the_o story_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n habakkuk_n and_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o though_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o question_v
tell_v the_o formal_a story_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o countrywoman_n 12._o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n who_o thereupon_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o her_o woman_n call_v lucia_n wait_v upon_o she_o who_o she_o bid_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ship_n ready_a for_o his_o passage_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o loreto_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v and_o we_o may_v think_v he_o obey_v her_o will_n for_o he_o tell_v riera_n that_o he_o come_v to_o ancona_n in_o two_o day_n yet_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o miracle_n high_o magnify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v very_o believe_v and_o no_o doubt_n the_o venetian_a courtesan_n 28._o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o that_o trade_n come_v to_o loreto_n full_a of_o a_o very_a strange_a miracle_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o her_o way_n thither_o by_o her_o companion_n who_o desperate_o wound_v she_o in_o many_o place_n and_o cut_v her_o throat_n and_o she_o just_a in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o expire_a call_v upon_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n for_o help_v who_o present_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o take_v she_o in_o her_o lap_n and_o stroke_v her_o wound_n and_o immediate_o cure_v her_o body_n and_o fill_v her_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n very_o kind_a to_o a_o courtesan_n but_o all_o this_o be_v present_o believe_v at_o loreto_n and_o as_o a_o impregnable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o she_o show_v a_o shine_a list_n about_o her_o neck_n upon_o the_o skin_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n she_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o st._n winifred_n and_o other_o have_v just_o such_o a_o one_o when_o their_o head_n be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n again_o and_o be_v not_o these_o authentic_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a monument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o courtesan_n but_o suppose_v the_o person_n who_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a credit_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v when_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o their_o single_a testimony_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o house_n may_v help_v out_o a_o lame_a miracle_n with_o a_o advantageous_a circumstance_n or_o two_o it_o be_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o when_o such_o infinite_a riches_n come_v by_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o tursellinus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n who_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o miracle_n and_o riches_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o chapel_n since_o it_o gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a untainted_a credit_n to_o have_v their_o testimony_n take_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o lie_v man_n need_v not_o ask_v cassius_n his_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o that_o compare_v the_o table_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o vast_a riches_n accrue_v by_o they_o together_o the_o honest_a heathen_n think_v a_o person_n testimony_n be_v then_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o falsehood_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la praemia_fw-la falsâ—_n nullae_fw-la ratam_fw-la debet_fw-la testis_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la tacitus_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o man_n fidelity_n if_o they_o affirm_v a_o thing_n postquam_fw-la nullum_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pretium_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o hold_v in_o these_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rich_a jewel_n silver_n shrine_n present_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o vast_a endowment_n may_v tempt_v man_n to_o strain_v a_o little_a in_o such_o trifle_n as_o a_o few_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o change_v a_o ordinary_a accident_n into_o a_o miracle_n nay_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n beyond_o ten_o thousand_o such_o priest_n who_o interest_n be_v so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v table_n hang_v up_o in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o e._n w._n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o a_o lame_a person_n who_o themselves_o have_v see_v immediate_o aster_n so_o lame_a as_o to_o use_v crutch_n therefore_o i_o hope_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o for_o mere_a shame_n will_v never_o more_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o diana_n to_o attend_v upon_o nor_o expect_v any_o silver_n shrine_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v the_o blesfed_a virgin_n to_o a_o heathen_a goddef_n but_o i_o may_v safe_o enough_o the_o nature_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o attendance_n on_o both_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v riches_n to_o their_o temple_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o take_v from_o table_n hang_v upon_o wall_n that_o ever_o christianity_n will_v have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o ingenuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n no_o it_o be_v because_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v public_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o view_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o who_o attest_v they_o do_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v present_n and_o tell_v tale_n but_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o fortune_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o offer_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v require_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o table_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o temple_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o miracle_n among_o they_o for_o 3._o such_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o these_o have_v be_v among_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o i_o hope_v e._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o christianity_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o paganism_n if_o we_o search_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o nature_n among_o the_o heathen_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o polydore_n virgil_n have_v 1._o reason_n of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o say_v this_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o table_n be_v take_v from_o they_o among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n to_o set_v up_o their_o votivae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o god_n they_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o some_o to_o isis_n some_o to_o neptune_n some_o to_o aesculapius_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o escape_n from_o shipwreck_n to_o isis_n and_o neptune_n and_o in_o case_n of_o recovery_n from_o dangerous_a disease_n to_o isis_n or_o aesculapius_n lambin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o custom_n continue_v still_o only_o instead_o of_o the_o heathen_a 5._o god_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o saint_n this_o custom_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o horace_n but_o by_o virgil_n ovid_n tibullus_n juvenal_n persius_n and_o other_o and_o all_o know_v the_o say_n of_o dionysius_n upon_o see_v these_o table_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v vow_n and_o escape_v but_o what_o be_v become_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o make_v vow_n and_o be_v drown_v 3._o and_o the_o very_a same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o these_o modern_a vow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o table_n of_o those_o who_o have_v as_o they_o think_v miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o sickness_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o table_n of_o loreto_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o diodorus_n siculus_n give_v of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v of_o she_o that_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o immortality_n she_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o any_o who_o deâ—ire_v she_o help_v she_o manifest_v her_o presence_n to_o they_o in_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o of_o those_o of_o loreto_n and_o her_o great_a readiness_n to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v fable_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n
or_o undeniable_a authentic_a testimony_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v she_o and_o the_o present_v they_o sâ—nd_v for_o the_o cure_v they_o have_v receive_v for_o many_o have_v be_v strange_o cure_v by_o her_o help_n who_o have_v be_v give_v over_o by_o physician_n and_o and_o many_o blind_a and_o lame_a have_v be_v heal_v by_o she_o let_v e._n w._n produce_v more_o authentic_a testimony_n than_o these_o be_v if_o he_o think_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o table_n or_o any_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o catholic_n reputation_n or_o great_a present_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a in_o egypt_n but_o tibullus_n mention_n the_o same_o at_o rome_n too_o speak_v of_o isis._n nunc_fw-la dea_fw-la nunc_fw-la succurre_fw-la mihi_fw-la nampossé_fw-fr mederi_fw-la 3._o picta_fw-la docet_fw-la templis_fw-la multa_fw-la tabella_fw-la tuis_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n especial_o that_o of_o epidauruâ—_n of_o which_o strabo_n speak_v and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a 8._o of_o the_o table_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v from_o disease_n by_o his_o help_n as_o likewise_o be_v his_o temple_n at_o co_n and_o tricca_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n near_o rome_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o tiber_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o table_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o maphaei_fw-la and_o be_v publish_v by_o mercurialis_n 1._o and_o cicero_n speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n in_o sicily_n say_v that_o many_o prodigy_n be_v do_v by_o she_o which_o show_v her_o power_n â—erâ—_n and_o divinity_n that_o in_o many_o most_o difficult_a case_n person_n have_v find_v her_o help_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sicilian_n but_o other_o nation_n flock_v the_o there_o and_o that_o the_o statue_n of_o hercules_n be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n there_o that_o his_o very_a chin_n be_v wear_v with_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tursellinus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n at_o loreto_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o table_n from_o general_a reputation_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n will_v equal_o hold_v for_o a_o religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v any_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o fraud_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a accident_n and_o rare_a occurrence_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v public_a and_o frequent_a wrought_v by_o their_o own_o word_n while_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n not_o at_o shrine_n or_o altar_n or_o in_o dark_a andobscure_a place_n and_o only_o among_o person_n prepossess_v before_o hand_n with_o sufficient_a readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v relate_v as_o a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o vast_o different_a from_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n or_o truth_n from_o uncertain_a report_n or_o a_o well_o ground_a faith_n from_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n §_o 4._o have_v perform_v one_o pilgrimage_n coâ—postella_n we_o must_v begin_v another_o to_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o relic_n there_o but_o what_o if_o st._n james_n have_v no_o relic_n at_o all_o there_o what_o if_o he_o never_o be_v in_o spain_n how_o can_v his_o relic_n there_o ever_o then_o perform_v any_o miracle_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v infidelity_n in_o spain_n to_o question_v it_o it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o story_n as_o they_o relate_v it_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o best_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v pass_v through_o judea_n and_o samaria_n come_v into_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v convert_v some_o there_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n carry_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o agrippa_n and_o his_o body_n afterward_o be_v carry_v to_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o pilgrim_n flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n allow_v and_o be_v true_o more_o kind_a to_o the_o story_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o clement_n the_o 8_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o breviary_n that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o province_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o jealous_a of_o such_o pretence_n as_o those_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o from_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o st._n peter_n or_o those_o send_v by_o he_o lest_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o plead_v for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o make_a cardinal_n baronius_n so_o much_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o st._n james_n his_o 51._o preach_v in_o spain_n and_o disprove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o rodericus_fw-la ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v that_o ever_o st._n james_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o that_o not_o unadvised_o but_o in_o a_o solemn_a debate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o compostella_n he_o consess_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n he_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o some_o religious_a 236._o woman_n say_v baronius_n some_o nun_n and_o religious_a widow_n say_v rodericus_fw-la himself_n but_o as_o baronius_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a insert_v into_o his_o history_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o compostella_n can_v not_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n for_o that_o tradition_n though_o he_o come_v provide_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manage_n this_o debate_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n can_v then_o boast_v but_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n one_o hundred_o want_v nine_a say_v baronius_n for_o then_o pope_n calistus_n translate_v the_o bishopric_n of_o merida_n to_o compostella_n before_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o small_a oratory_n there_o to_o this_o testimony_n he_o add_v two_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o gregory_z the_o seven_o affirm_v that_o spain_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o present_a breviary_n have_v excellent_o accommodate_v this_o difference_n by_o make_v seven_o of_o st._n james_n his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v into_o spain_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o least_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o tradition_n of_o st._n james_n his_o be_v in_o spain_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v although_o the_o story_n be_v so_o lean_a and_o bare_a in_o the_o present_a breviary_n yet_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n st._n antonin_n beside_o other_o have_v it_o much_o improve_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o 6._o st._n james_n after_o his_o return_n to_o judea_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o hermogenes_n a_o magician_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n philetus_n to_o confound_v he_o we_o must_v never_o ask_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o story_n it_o be_v full_o enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o philetus_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n james_n at_o which_o hermogenes_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o enchant_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v nâ—w_o we_o will_v see_v say_v he_o if_o st._n james_n can_v release_v you_o philetus_n sendâ—_n word_n to_o st._n james_n who_o send_v he_o his_o hand_n kerchief_z and_o by_o that_o be_v release_v hermogenes_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v st._n james_n and_o philetus_n both_o bind_v to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v near_o he_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v st._n james_n to_o release_v they_o be_v do_v so_o and_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v hermogenes_n bind_v which_o they_o immediate_o do_v with_o his_o hand_n tie_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o st._n james_n bid_v
thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o i_o have_v not_o rake_v their_o kennel_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n claudius_n rota_n cantiprataâ—us_n and_o such_o like_a no_o nor_o yet_o of_o caesarius_n ab_fw-la heisterbach_n dauroultius_fw-la marulus_n gononus_fw-la or_o such_o as_o have_v make_v collection_n to_o my_o hand_n but_o have_v take_v their_o most_o approve_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o such_o who_o authority_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o in_o other_o thing_n capgrave_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v most_o of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n sanctilogiâ—â—_n 1366._o who_o pit_n commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o that_o work_v particular_o for_o his_o diligence_n exactness_n wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o many_o superfluous_a thing_n with_o discretion_n and_o if_o capgrave_n take_v out_o of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o aftâ—â—_n so_o many_o straining_n we_o have_v only_o the_o best_a leave_v consider_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o capgrave_n a_o excellent_a divine_a say_v possevin_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n 1484._o say_v harpsfield_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n say_v josephus_n pamphilus_n and_o other_o in_o pit_n a_o man_n of_o such_o excellent_a part_n and_o wit_n say_v pit_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o equal_a none_o superior_a in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a among_o themselves_o colganus_n his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o ireland_n which_o i_o have_v only_o make_v use_n of_o be_v publish_v at_o louvain_n a._n d._n 1645._o with_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n at_o rome_n from_o the_o professor_n of_o louvain_n from_o the_o ordinary_a censor_n librorum_fw-la from_o four_o jesuit_n and_o by_o commendatory_a epistle_n from_o vernulaeus_fw-la and_o erycius_n puteanus_n who_o high_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o industry_n piety_n and_o faithfulness_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v that_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o some_o old_a wormâ—aten_a story_n with_o which_o to_o disgrace_v their_o miracle_n no_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v with_o as_o great_a approbation_n as_o ever_o any_o book_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n at_o antwerp_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o begin_v by_o bollandus_n and_o continue_v by_o henschenius_n and_o papebrochius_n it_o be_v publish_v since_o a._n d._n 1642._o and_o with_o as_o much_o ostentation_n of_o care_n and_o judgement_n as_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o last_o volume_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v come_v forth_o a._n d._n 1668._o with_o sufficient_a approbation_n so_o that_o whatever_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o book_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n of_o any_o extant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o infidelity_n from_o all_o that_o have_v not_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 9_o have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o much_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v short_a in_o point_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz_o to_o show_v that_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o wilness_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o themselves_o for_o if_o the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o latter-age_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o hl_n apostle_n if_o person_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v assert_v such_o thing_n concern_v their_o miracle_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o parallel_v the_o mlracle_n of_o that_o church_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n have_v assert_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o e._n w._n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o no_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miracle_n of_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v man_n of_o approve_a sanctity_n on_o both_o side_n person_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o live_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o no_o interest_n can_v bias_n they_o to_o favour_v one_o side_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o such_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v in_o this_o matter_n st._n chrysostom_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o very_o different_a occasion_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n etc._n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n put_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o sake_n be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n now_o forbid_v which_o he_o at_o large_a discuss_n in_o that_o place_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o either_o the_o person_n who_o put_v that_o question_n do_v believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o let_v they_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o christian_a religian_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a miracle_n but_o say_v he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o make_v not_o that_o a_o evidence_n that_o none_o be_v wrought_v then_o for_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a there_o shall_v be_v miracle_n and_o now_o it_o be_v useful_a there_o shall_v not_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v plain_a and_o more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v as_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o not_o only_a assert_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o because_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o those_o who_o preach_v now_o do_v not_o preach_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receiuâ—d_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v miracle_n useful_a then_o and_o not_o now_o because_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o miracle_n will_v lessen_v faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v without_o sign_n thou_o may_v see_v sign_n although_o not_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v viz._n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n several_a of_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v now_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v but_o by_o see_v the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n of_o those_o who_o wrought_v they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o the_o primitive_a sanctity_n rather_o than_o miracle_n which_o make_v man_n yet_o continue_v in_o their_o insidelity_n let_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v both_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n which_o they_o lead_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v that_o have_v any_o footstep_n leave_v of_o the_o ancient_a wisdom_n he_o present_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o conversation_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mountain_n a_o fair_a pretence_n be_v make_v for_o this_o to_o
neither_o monk_n nor_o clergy_n man_n do_v abstain_v from_o this_o base_a way_n of_o bring_v gain_n to_o their_o church_n viz._n by_o abominable_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n i_o hardly_o think_v any_o of_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o oracle_n at_o delphi_n dodona_n and_o other_o place_n can_v exceed_v these_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o several_a 1_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a woman_n tale_n and_o song_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o saint_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o they_o desire_v new_a life_n to_o be_v write_v of_o they_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v a_o request_n often_o make_v to_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o see_v what_o truth_n then_o can_v i_o write_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o request_n both_o i_o that_o write_v or_o preach_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o who_o desire_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o public_a infamy_n but_o suppose_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o make_v lie_v about_o their_o relic_n so_o john_n baptist_n be_v head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o several_a 2._o place_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o make_v the_o baptist_n have_v two_o head_n one_o or_o other_o must_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v the_o people_n his_o own_o predecessor_n st._n godfridus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n firmin_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v after_o all_o the_o search_n they_o can_v make_v they_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d st._n firmin_n lie_v there_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v a_o inscription_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o leaden_a coffin_n firminus_n martyr_n ambianorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o another_o be_v not_o these_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v saint_n of_o who_o can_v so_o cunning_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o any_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o wicked_a person_n into_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n and_o so_o into_o a_o object_n of_o sacred_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v the_o story_n of_o this_o translation_n yet_o more_o pleasant_a guibert_n tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n denys_n make_v a_o solemn_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o st._n firmin_n and_o d'achery_n take_v 567._o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o true_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n godefrid_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v invite_v by_o that_o saint_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o 26._o for_o the_o translation_n at_o amiens_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n come_v to_o it_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v all_o europe_n have_v be_v there_o then_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n lay_v and_o expose_v the_o holy_a relic_n with_o great_a tremble_a to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o these_o rare_a do_n for_o saint_n and_o holy_a bishop_n thus_o horrible_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n after_o these_o guibert_n relate_v how_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n brother_n to_o william_n the_o first_o buy_v 3_o the_o body_n of_o a_o countryman_n call_v exuperius_n of_o a_o sexton_n for_o 100_o pound_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a translation_n of_o it_o for_o st._n exuperius_n but_o he_o say_v the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o he_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o time_n to_o relate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o those_o who_o make_v gain_v their_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o steal_v and_o sell_v relic_n of_o which_o capgrave_n give_v several_a example_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o as_o we_o find_v in_o colganus_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wander_a monk_n call_v circelliones_fw-la who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o this_o greg._n turonensis_n 125._o tell_v we_o of_o one_o desiderius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n that_o pretend_v to_o work_v strange_a miracle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v messenger_n pass_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o 6._o to_o who_o abundance_n of_o people_n flock_v carry_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o art_n another_o who_o be_v afterward_o find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n servant_n go_v about_o clothe_v in_o white_a carrying_z a_o cross_n at_o which_o hang_v two_o vessel_n in_o which_o he_o say_v holy_a oil_n be_v contain_v this_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v some_o relic_n of_o vincentius_n and_o felix_n he_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v search_v instead_o of_o his_o relic_n find_v the_o tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n the_o claw_n of_o bear_n and_o the_o root_n of_o herb_n with_o which_o they_o suppose_v he_o make_v enchantment_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o such_o person_n gregory_n say_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o of_o these_o impostor_n more_o afterward_o afterward_o guibert_n vehement_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o tooth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 1._o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n 4._o and_o deride_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o monk_n as_o vain_a foolish_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o to_o make_v gain_n with_o carry_v about_o or_o show_v 5._o the_o pretend_a relic_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o author_n in_o his_o time_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o pretend_a relic_n and_o miracle_n yet_o still_o this_o way_n of_o abuse_v the_o people_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o practise_v and_o their_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o religion_n corrupt_v with_o shameful_a lie_n for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n and_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n of_o st._n christopher_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a fable_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o breviaries_n and_o lesson_n of_o they_o read_v upon_o their_o day_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o see_v in_o the_o salisbury_n breviary_n which_o be_v most_o in_o request_n in_o england_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o while_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o sacred_a bible_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o senseless_a book_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o english_a to_o be_v devout_o read_v by_o they_o so_o much_o more_o do_v they_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o advantageous_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o deceive_v than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o it_o may_v be_v now_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o thing_n aâ—â—_n otherwise_o with_o they_o that_o the_o golden_a legend_n be_v out_o of_o request_n that_o the_o breviaries_n be_v reform_v the_o martyrology_n correct_v the_o aâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n set_v forth_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o fâ—bles_n this_o last_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o little_a credit_n they_o deseâ—â—â—_n than_o what_o the_o collection_n of_o surius_n ribadineira_n bollandus_n colganus_n and_o such_o like_a will_v afford_v we_o their_o breviaries_n and_o mâ—tyrologies_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n reform_v but_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n still_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a corrector_n oâ—_n they_o instead_o of_o amend_v they_o have_v insert_v tale_n that_o be_v never_o in_o before_o as_o lauâ—â—â—_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o several_a discourse_n one_o pleasant_a passage_n often_o mention_v by_o he_o 157._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v to_o sheâ—_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o roman_a
evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o may_v apparent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o false_a pretence_n for_o if_o they_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o but_o what_o will_v destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o miracle_n assert_v by_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o their_o miracle_n than_o either_o philosopher_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v by_o they_o if_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v pythagoras_n may_v deserve_v at_o least_o as_o much_o esteem_n as_o st._n francis_n or_o st._n dominick_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o one_o deliver_v as_o unanimous_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v pythagoras_n his_o tame_v the_o daunian_a bear_n report_v say_v porphyry_n in_o his_o life_n by_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o charge_v he_o pythag._n never_o after_o to_o hurt_v any_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o st._n francis_n his_o tame_v the_o wolf_n and_o his_o whisper_v the_o tarentine_n bull_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o bean_n who_o for_o his_o great_a abstinence_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o sacred_a bull_n be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o restore_n the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o he_o as_o the_o command_n over_o brute_n creature_n be_v to_o st._n francis_n or_o any_o other_o legendary_a saint_n the_o river_n salute_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v caucasus_n as_o porphyry_n have_v it_o or_o nessus_n as_o laertius_n and_o jamblichus_n or_o cosas_n as_o aelian_a or_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o tursellinus_n how_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n be_v of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o metapont_n in_o italy_n and_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o the_o be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o have_v be_v report_v of_o several_a of_o the_o romish_a saint_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o golden_a thigh_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n unless_o the_o priest_n abaris_n be_v prove_v a_o false_a witness_n than_o hieronimus_fw-la brizid_v or_o the_o people_n of_o zarogosa_n less_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n than_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o which_o some_o author_n tell_v we_o pythagoras_n show_v his_o golden_a thigh_n why_o shall_v st._n francis_n his_o ass_n that_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o ass_n which_o suidas_n report_v hear_v ammonianus_n his_o lecture_n why_o shall_v the_o anâ—moâ—â—â—â—_n speak_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o old_a heathen_a rome_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n say_v that_o a_o image_n speak_v to_o aquinas_n and_o commend_v his_o write_n so_o the_o old_a roman_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o the_o 4._o matron_n and_o commend_v their_o dedication_n of_o she_o and_o so_o do_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n at_o veij_fw-la to_o the_o soldier_n that_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v shâ—_n will_v why_o may_v not_o aesculapius_n his_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o templeat_a epidaurus_n mention_v by_o aelian_a be_v think_v as_o strange_a as_o 33._o xaverius_n his_o appear_v to_o fr._n marcellus_n mastrilli_n at_o naples_n and_o cure_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o miracle_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o e._n w._n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o of_o aesculapius_n seem_v the_o great_a miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n adrian_n and_o aurelian_a relate_v by_o tacitus_n suetonius_fw-la spartianus_n and_o aâ—â—l_n vopiscus_n have_v as_o much_o credit_n at_o least_o as_o those_o of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n since_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o man_n of_o more_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o how_o can_v their_o pretend_a miracle_n prove_v the_o church_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o infallible_a since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n miracle_n to_o all_o appearance_n as_o great_a have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o false_a church_n and_o by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o these_o we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v how_o far_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v several_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n philostorgius_n attribute_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o 14._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o theophilus_n to_o aëtius_n eunomius_n leontius_n candidus_n evagrius_n arrianus_n and_o florentius_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o novatian_o as_o to_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n when_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o jewish_a impostor_n and_o the_o water_n miâ—â—aculously_o disappear_v and_o sozomen_n to_o eutychianus_n of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o pontius_n and_o donatus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o st._n augustin_n now_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v have_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o advantage_n have_v be_v st._n chrysostom_n disow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o beside_o the_o place_n already_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o 148._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n step_n of_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o assert_n that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v settle_v what_o now_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n pretend_v no_o more_o to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v now_o but_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n all_o challenge_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o the_o right_n then_o so_o be_v these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a party_n if_o the_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a châ—râ—h_n but_o what_o answer_n now_o do_v these_o man_n give_v to_o these_o instance_n even_o such_o as_o very_o easy_o return_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o miracle_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n ought_v to_o â—e_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o side_n so_o mâ—laerus_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o socrates_n say_v that_o he_o either_o feigned_a or_o relate_v these_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v false_a because_o notwithstanding_o what_o bâ—ronius_n labbè_n and_o otâ—ers_n have_v say_v socratesâ—as_v â—as_z no_o novatian_a as_o henri_fw-fr valesius_fw-la have_v well_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v must_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o person_n be_v take_v away_o that_o relate_v thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o church_n what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v they_o attest_v by_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v well_o wisher_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v not_o gabriel_n de_fw-fr aldama_n the_o vicar_n general_n
we_o as_o though_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o his_o power_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o it_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o any_o idle_a fellow_n as_o it_o god_n do_v not_o manage_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o if_o god_n employ_v his_o extraordinary_a power_n without_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n for_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o unbeliever_n than_o all_o person_n may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o this_o arise_v say_v he_o from_o the_o devotion_n of_o some_o who_o attribute_v ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o from_o the_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o say_v it_o be_v profane_a atheistical_a and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o heretical_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o do_v not_o think_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v the_o catholic_n cause_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v already_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o need_v they_o then_o to_o feign_v any_o new_a miracle_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n will_v you_o talk_v deceitful_o 7._o for_o he_o as_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o job_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n another_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v be_v ignorance_n whereby_o any_o extraordinary_a accident_n though_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v where_o christianity_n be_v never_o know_v be_v extol_v for_o a_o miracle_n quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v account_v 9_o possess_v among_o they_o be_v melancholy_a and_o hypochondriacal_a man_n and_o hysterical_a woman_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n 11._o and_o prophecy_n to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o prodigious_a fasting_n to_o incorruption_n of_o body_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v under_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n how_o very_o often_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o nature_n pass_v for_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o learned_a discourse_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o person_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o miracle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v be_v to_o be_v approve_v now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o such_o person_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o miracle_n but_o such_o which_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o such_o miracle_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a fortunatus_n 1._o scacchus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o româ—_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o take_v false_a miracle_n for_o true_a and_o that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o table_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o image_n or_o shrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o history_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n in_o their_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v only_o make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n to_o approve_v miracle_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o uncanonized_a saint_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a use_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o prove_v the_o faith_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o saintship_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v beatify_v or_o canonize_v so_o aquinas_n determine_v that_o miracle_n be_v either_o wrought_v to_o 2._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v or_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o process_n of_o canonization_n one_o main_a enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o canonization_n in_o the_o process_n about_o the_o canonization_n of_o andrea_n corsinus_fw-la present_v to_o paul_n 5._o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n say_v that_o to_o the_o be_v canonize_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a 3._o that_o the_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o another_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o miracle_n say_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v among_o catholic_n for_o who_o sake_n miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a on_o no_o other_o account_n because_o miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n whence_o as_o they_o well_o observe_v from_o isidore_n st._n paul_n cure_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n a_o natural_a remedy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o process_n of_o canonization_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n since_o therefore_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v for_o another_o end_n how_o can_v they_o from_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n by_o they_o give_v to_o infallibility_n than_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n can_v make_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o assert_v that_o as_o great_a nay_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o subject_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n not_o mere_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n lest_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o intolerable_a rudeness_n of_o these_o comparison_n the_o end_n book_n sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a réligion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n cotgraves_n dictionary_n french_a and_o english_a in_o folio_n sermon_n preach_v by_o anthony_n farindon_n folio_n house_n of_o mourn_v in_o folio_n shepherd_n practical_a counsellor_n in_o folio_n animadversion_n on_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o cook_n institutes_n by_o william_n prynne_n esq_n folio_n observation_n upon_o military_a and_o political_a afair_n by_o the_o right_n
for_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o objective_a certitude_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o our_o understanding_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n because_o any_o mathematician_n tell_v one_o the_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n such_o a_o person_n have_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a nay_o suppose_v that_o person_n infallible_a in_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o his_o assent_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v real_o infallible_a yet_o since_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o prudential_a '_o â—he_v assent_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o i_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v be_v according_a to_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o medium_fw-la on_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o our_o light_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o which_o press_v on_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o suppose_v their_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o if_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v on_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o themselves_o grant_v can_v be_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o a_o fallible_a assent_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o then_o urge_v i_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o e._n w._n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o discourse_v not_o like_a to_o science_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v god_n revelation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o believeâ—_n article_n of_o faith_n whole_o as_o obscure_v to_o we_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la therefore_o all_o rational_a proof_n avail_v tâ—â—get_v faith_n in_o any_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o belief_n and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v iâ—_n another_o region_n more_o clear_a yet_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o reveal_v mystery_n be_v we_o assent_n to_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n he_o say_v that_o antecedent_o to_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n as_o obscure_v and_o of_o the_o same_o infallible_a certainty_n with_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v superfluous_a or_o rather_o we_o shall_v believe_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assent_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n insallible_a revelation_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v independent_o on_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o certainty_n with_o supernatural_a faith_n itself_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o evident_a credibility_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faitb_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v â—_o what_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o now_o discourse_v of_o 2._o what_o influence_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v upon_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o assign_v by_o e._n w._n 1._o that_o whereby_o man_n beâ—elieve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o whereby_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v â—re_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o â—an_v infallible_a assent_n but_o here_o mark_v the_o shuffle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v make_v necessary_a that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o divine_a faith_n can_v rest_v only_o upon_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o â—hen_o in_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n because_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n i_o propose_v therefore_o this_o dilemma_n to_o e._n w._n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v gain_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v must_v have_v such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o so_o either_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n be_v unavoidable_a by_o he_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o and_o yet_o wriâ—_n two_o such_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o betray_v too_o much_o insincerity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o need_v not_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o other_o ignorance_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v enough_o near_a home_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v bare_o in_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o require_v so_o strict_o in_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o proportionable_a certainty_n to_o the_o assent_n and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v e._n w._n in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o faith_n have_v nâ—_n ground_n and_o do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v than_o i_o hope_v the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o bothâ—_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o or_o equal_o deny_v in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o faith_n whatever_o object_n it_o respect_v do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v but_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n grant_v this_o at_o present_a but_o then_o i_o hope_v both_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n equal_o do_v so_o and_o still_o â—he_v church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n immediate_o â—elies_v on_o god_n testimony_n what_o need_v any_o other_o to_o ascertain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o proposition_n than_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v â—he_v object_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o end_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o proponent_n be_v necessary_a any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o love_n â—oward_n a_o desirable_a object_n that_o he_o that_o show_v a_o beauty_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o description_n of_o she_o if_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o convey_v the_o divine_a testimony_n to_o we_o as_o e._n w._n sometime_o imply_v let_v he_o take_v pain_n to_o a_o little_a better_a 18._o purpose_n in_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o conditio_fw-la applicans_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v have_v infallibility_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o infallibility_n be_v then_o only_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o
power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o mariyr_n or_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o he_o there_o give_v several_a example_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n 1._o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v â—rought_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o future_a age_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o that_o so_o none_o may_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o donatists_n afteward_n appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o donatus_n 10._o and_o pontius_n and_o to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n st._n augustin_n very_o smart_o bid_v they_o lay_v aside_o those_o feign_a miracle_n or_o diabolical_a imposture_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o they_o be_v we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o st._n augustin_n do_v only_o upbraid_v the_o schismatical_a donatists_n witâ—_n lie_v miracle_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o st._n augustin_n himself_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o nor_o yet_o oâ—_n vision_n and_o revelation_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o nâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholics_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o st._n augustin_n can_v never_o think_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o can_v give_v equal_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n either_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v it_o never_o do_v two_o man_n more_o plain_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o this_o point_n than_o st._n augustin_n and_o e._n w._n who_o appeal_v to_o miracle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o infallible_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o whether_o st._n augustin_n or_o e._n w._n deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o be_v another_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o engage_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n viz_o that_o miracle_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o 3._o though_o pontius_n and_o doâ—atus_n may_v do_v wonder_n and_o see_v vision_n yet_o christ_n have_v now_o forewarn_v we_o quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o miracle_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n from_o our_o saviour_n caution_n depend_v upon_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v once_o establish_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n in_o after_o age_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n again_o for_o if_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o new_a miracle_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o now_o complain_v say_v the_o same_o st._n augustin_n because_o 18._o christ_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n now_o that_o he_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o he_o have_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v who_o do_v he_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o we_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o but_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o although_o he_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o cure_n he_o do_v great_a now_o the_o blind_a eye_n do_v not_o receive_v sight_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a heart_n do_v see_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o raise_v but_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o live_a body_n do_v rise_v again_o now_o deaf_a ear_n be_v not_o open_v but_o deaf_a mind_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o who_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v use_v these_o expression_n if_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v either_o any_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v which_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o full_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n signâ—_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 63._o bring_v man_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n that_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n be_v from_o god_n by_o which_o power_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v among_o believer_n than_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o not_o necessary_a but_o only_o a_o firm_a hope_n from_o these_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n thus_o lay_v together_o we_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v please_v to_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n among_o they_o in_o their_o time_n 4._o that_o in_o dispute_n about_o the_o true_a church_n they_o never_o appeal_v to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n 5._o that_o those_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v make_v as_o great_a a_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o donatist_n 6._o that_o some_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o cease_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o common_a miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n by_o those_o that_o preach_v 7._o that_o those_o which_o do_v then_o remain_v be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n for_o number_n or_o quality_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o miâ—â—n_n or_o those_o other_o cure_v of_o a_o cancer_n a_o fistula_n or_o the_o two_o shake_a person_n in_o africa_n for_o when_o himself_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o many_o as_o those_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n §_o 10._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o church_n the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o st._n chrysostoms_n or_o st._n augustins_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o old_a be_v a_o wise_a man_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v again_o start_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o think_v they_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o they_o then_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n bede_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o their_o own_o credulity_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n give_v a_o pattern_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o monkish_a tale_n and_o imposture_n afterward_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o obligation_n to_o some_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o several_a age_n have_v blast_v the_o credit_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o these_o legendary_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v viz._n 2._o that_o the_o credibility_n of_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o more_o judicious_a writer_n ludovicus_n vives_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o all_o 5._o other_o history_n come_v to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v with_o
excuse_n for_o their_o insidelity_n that_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o 31._o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v they_o witness_v by_o 4._o divers_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o all_o which_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n be_v public_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o enemy_n and_o write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n may_v be_v easy_o contradict_v and_o when_o all_o imaginable_a way_n be_v be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o recant_v their_o testimony_n by_o the_o great_a severity_n and_o persecution_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o persist_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v give_v thus_o we_o see_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o full_o prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v there_o can_v want_v nothing_o further_a to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o succeed_a age_n than_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o miracle_n to_o they_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o if_o those_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o that_o present_a time_n it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o those_o who_o see_v they_o for_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o person_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v although_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o wrought_v so_o likewise_o be_v other_o in_o regard_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n only_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o advantage_n to_o we_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v use_v against_o it_o 3._o the_o less_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n so_o much_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v they_o because_o god_n we_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o go_v beyond_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o nature_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v very_o spare_o wrought_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n if_o asterwards_o we_o find_v such_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o that_o no_o age_n or_o country_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v out_o that_o multitude_n of_o these_o be_v do_v among_o they_o what_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v change_v the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o such_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n take_v those_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o those_o can_v be_v true_a miracle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o what_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o may_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o religion_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o another_o afterward_o in_o its_o room_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v the_o law_n but_o the_o latter_a miracle_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a but_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o suppose_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n yet_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v miracle_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o offer_v to_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o miracle_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n 5._o where_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n be_v foretell_v by_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o true_a miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v upon_o such_o miracle_n till_o they_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v deceitful_a now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v arise_v do_v such_o great_a wonder_n in_o imitation_n 24._o of_o he_o as_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v with_o all_o power_n and_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o reasonable_a than_o after_o such_o forewarning_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n by_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o power_n less_o than_o divine_a for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o evidence_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n concern_v be_v to_o judge_v by_o to_o tell_v they_o any_o distinction_n which_o they_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o where_o rule_n of_o judgement_n be_v require_v 6._o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v assert_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o every_o age_n there_o must_v not_o only_o evident_a proof_n be_v give_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n for_o another_o end_n either_o to_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o general_n or_o particular_a regard_n to_o some_o man_n than_o the_o mere_a prove_v miracle_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o these_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v give_v any_o evident_a distinction_n between_o the_o miracle_n they_o pretend_v to_o and_o such_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beware_v of_o 2._o that_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o church_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v give_v any_o evident_a distinction_n between_o their_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beware_v of_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o scarce_o any_o religion_n or_o superstition_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o miracle_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prejudice_n to_o true_a miracle_n than_o sophistical_a argument_n be_v to_o true_a reason_n but_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o undoubted_a miracle_n must_v give_v such_o